enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o god_n thought_n to_o this_o demand_v protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n hear_v witch_n conjurer_n or_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enable_v by_o nature_n prayer_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o do_v good_a â—â—strained_v when_o we_o devout_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o injure_v christ_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n to_o pray_v unto_o holy_a man_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n say_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilâ—ntius_n dwell_v in_o corruptible_a flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o afâ—â—â—_n their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o isaiah_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o jsrael_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o we_o answer_v with_o st._n hierom_n that_o those_o holy_a father_n know_v not_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n because_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o know_v nesâ—io_fw-la vos_fw-la doctor_n reynolds_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o depart_a because_o say_v he_o 3._o the_o live_a may_v understand_v our_o grief_n either_o by_o word_n or_o message_n the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o or_o we_o use_v any_o supplication_n to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n also_o understand_v our_o affliction_n by_o word_n and_o sight_n vigilan_n when_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v by_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o motion_n every_o where_o present_a and_o converâ—â—â—â—_n among_o we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n add_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o see_v our_o distress_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n we_o make_v they_o know_v our_o estate_n by_o message_n also_o and_o report_v of_o other_o by_o the_o report_n say_v saint_n austin_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o mortuis_fw-la and_o by_o report_n of_o the_o angel_n god_n trusty_a messenger_n and_o our_o faithful_a guardian_n who_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o us._n beside_o the_o saint_n resident_a in_o heaven_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n what_o can_v they_o be_v there_o ignorant_a of_o where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o saint_n nature_n not_o be_v abolish_v but_o perfect_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z they_o must_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v we_o jmagin_v 〈…〉_z bless_a parent_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o repentance_n virgin_n therefore_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n open_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o entire_a friend_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o â—o_o know_v and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v invoke_v saint_n depart_v jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n gen._n 48._o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n job._n 5._o moses_n entreat_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n the_o like_a do_v daniel_n dan._n 3._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o isâ—â—el_v thy_o holy_a one_o and_o king_n solomon_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v 4._o reg._n 19_o i_o will_v guard_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n of_o st._n paulâ—_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o st._n theodore_n st._n austin_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o jncline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n o_o lady_n mistress_z queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o st._n austin_n o_o bless_a mary_n receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n st._n ephrem_n invocate_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n refuge_n advocate_n safety_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v we_o prefer_v doctor_n abbot_n and_o the_o english_a clergye_n corruption_n before_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o admire_v how_o protestant_n can_n imagine_v that_o cranmer_n abbot_n and_o their_o comrade_n who_o conspire_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o continue_v to_o preach_v their_o falsification_n for_o true_a scripture_n do_v or_o do_v scruple_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a episcopal_a character_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forge_a register_n which_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d produce_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o prison_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n bishop_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n i_o hope_v man_n 〈◊〉_d contrive_v continue_v and_o countenance_n so_o horrid_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o public_a scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v 〈…〉_z and_o foist_v into_o private_a register_n a_o fictitious_a consecration_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o archbishop_n abbot_n time_n oret_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o soon_o produce_v then_o suspect_v and_o contradict_v by_o ancient_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o london_n when_o this_o consecration_n at_o lamb_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o syllable_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a inquiry_n into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n which_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o king_n james_n his_o command_n and_o pass_v now_o current_a in_o these_o kingdom_n among_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o fond_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v by_o tradition_n among_o catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n the_o prelatic_a clergye_n design_n in_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n live_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o gain_v credit_n for_o their_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n against_o puritan_n or_o presbiterians_n and_o for_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o fear_v that_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v observe_v by_o both_o party_n in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n protection_n for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v say_v they_o by_o popish_a person_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o therefore_o will_v 〈…〉_z jnstrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n holy_a 〈…〉_z the_o people_n when_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v
direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
in_o a_o protestant_n commonweal_n or_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o birthright_n of_o protestancy_n be_v make_v penal_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o protestant_n rule_v of_o faith_n be_v render_v incapable_a of_o all_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o all_o this_o violence_n be_v practise_v to_o support_v a_o creed_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o a_o clergy_n of_o a_o doubtful_a character_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prelatic_a principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o uphould_v a_o church_n that_o profess_v its_o own_o fall_n and_o fallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o itself_o know_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o lead_v all_o that_o rely_v upon_o its_o ministry_n and_o instruction_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o security_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n nor_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o a_o parliament_n act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o temporal_a statute_n to_o which_o every_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a do_v answer_v that_o law_n enact_v in_o favour_n of_o religion_n do_v suppose_v not_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o human_a law_n yet_o no_o human_a law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v mature_o consider_v it_o will_v doubtless_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o forfeiture_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d redress_n give_v he_o for_o this_o violence_n and_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o quaker_n presbiterian_o and_o non_fw-la conformist_n think_v themselves_o as_o glorious_a sufferer_n as_o the_o holy_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o persuasion_n in_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_v more_o by_o reason_n then_o rigour_n for_o though_o from_o roman_a catholic_n who_o principle_n be_v peaceable_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n no_o great_a prejudice_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o profession_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o protestant_a sectary_n have_v inherit_v from_o their_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n calvin_n crammer_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n open_o declare_v so_o much_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o have_v object_v against_o he_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n as_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n misapply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la as_o if_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbiterian_o do_v imitate_v the_o bloody_a proceed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d father_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n epist._n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o bloody_a principle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o seditious_a spirit_n clash_v together_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n which_o ought_v by_o their_o admonition_n and_o censure_n to_o compose_v these_o disorder_n and_o be_v author_n of_o peace_n be_v despise_v as_o no_o clergy_n and_o their_o character_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o discord_n and_o dispute_v and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v retire_v and_o recur_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d court_v for_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o function_n and_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n their_o church_n frailty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v the_o state_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o deprive_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n help_v which_o catholic_n prince_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergys_n censure_n wherewith_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v terrify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n subsect_n i._n neither_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o support_v the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o character_n by_o temporal_a law_n confine_v only_o to_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n the_o prelatiks_n them-selve_n if_o interest_n prevail_v not_o more_o with_o they_o then_o conscience_n and_o coherency_n can_v not_o but_o change_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n wherein_o they_o place_v prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mixture_n of_o two_o extreme_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v two_o extreme_n involve_v contradictory_n tenet_n morality_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n for_o liberality_n for_o example_n do_v seem_v to_o participate_v some_o thing_n of_o covetousness_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o prodigality_n which_o be_v extreme_a different_a but_o christianity_n be_v truth_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n it_o be_v no_o mixture_n because_o truth_n admit_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n nor_o division_n it_o can_v be_v but_o on_o one_o side_n therefore_o when_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n say_v it_o be_v not_o not_o both_o but_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v truth_n yet_o the_o prelatic_n will_v fâ—ain_o stand_v like_o a_o christian_a moderator_n or_o neuter_n between_o both_o party_n and_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o three_o doctrine_n or_o to_o a_o mean_a between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o grant_v both_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o colloque_n with_o both_o side_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a wherein_o prelatic_a protestancy_n do_v consist_v when_o their_o writer_n defend_v it_o against_o presbiterian_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n when_o they_o answer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o papist_n they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbiterian_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reconcile_v or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o contradiction_n but_o to_o maintain_v both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o able_a prelaticks_n in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o down_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n you_o need_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n read_v but_o his_o first_o section_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o say_v first_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v contradiction_n wherefore_o if_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n have_v not_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o conscience_n or_o coherency_n even_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o prelatic_a nor_o make_v temporal_a statute_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v either_o according_a to_o the_o prudent_a
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v preeminent_a because_o king_n james_n insist_v much_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o maintain_v this_o error_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n they_o translate_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o for_o woman_n wife_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v marry_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n v._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o here_o they_o translate_v wife_n in_o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o they_o translate_v woman_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n but_o here_o to_o translate_v wife_n be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 11._o v._n 2._o contrary_a to_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o translate_v for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o keep_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 10._o they_o add_v to_o this_o text_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o add_v i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labor_v whiâ—h_v he_o and_o consequent_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v 〈…〉_z they_o by_o add_v which_o be_v to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v move_v like_o a_o thing_n without_o liâ—e_z or_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a error_n ephesian_n 1._o v_o 6._o for_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lde_v we_o gracious_a or_o conduct_v we_o with_o graâ—e_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a against_o inherent_a grace_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_a error_n of_o imputative_a justice_n epist._n philip._n cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n etc._n etc._n they_o translate_v true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n tâ—_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o wife_n who_o indeed_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 8._o notwithstanding_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n because_o reason_n oâ—_n state_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n require_v bishop_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v zuinglian_n and_o calvinian_a in_o most_o point_n and_o doctor_z abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o correct_v the_o bible_n by_o king_n james_n his_o order_n be_v calvin_n great_a admirer_n 10._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n one_o of_o calvin_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o fear_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nay_o and_o despair_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v explain_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o that_o this_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v authorise_v by_o scripture_n cranmer_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n after_o he_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n a_o 1562._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o corrupt_v st._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n thus_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o maintain_v their_o blasphemous_a paradox_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v fear_v and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross._n to_o confirm_v also_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v lynâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jâ—â—trum_n and_o purgatory_n dr._n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o other_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v 1._o pet._n 3._o v_o 〈…〉_z for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v or_o alive_a 〈…〉_z or_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v 〈…〉_z also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o translate_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z this_o translation_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o doctor_n montaguâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o noâ—wich_n reprehend_v for_o it_o sir_n henâ—â—_n will_v to_o who_o care_n the_o translate_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n commit_v but_o sir_n henry_n savill_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o himself_o have_v sincere_o perform_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o their_o calvinian_a heâ—â—sy_n and_o corruption_n they_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o translate_n grave_n for_o hell_n protestant_n deny_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n then_o heaven_n for_o the_o just_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v or_o that_o he_o despared_a of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourn_a gen._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o 〈◊〉_d mourn_v and_o rather_o than_o confess_v a_o three_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n they_o father_n nonsense_n upon_o jacob_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n josâ—ph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n thâ—ught_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o vers_n 33._o a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v meâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o will_v die_v and_o go_v where_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n for_o then_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v ascend_v thither_o joyful_a then_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n mourn_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o have_v be_v desperation_n but_o to_o a_o low_a place_n where_o the_o lust_n soul_n then_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v lying_o patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o dedicat_fw-la and_o begin_v the_o entrance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n to_o open_a heaven_n tertullian_n lib._n â—â—_o advers._fw-la marcâ—â—â—_n say_v i_o know_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_z afterward_o that_o other_o â—ame_n lymbas_n patrâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d or_o uppermost_a and_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n â—5_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligent_o to_o have_v you_o often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o protestant_n so_o plain_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o decease_n that_o king_n james_n his_o translator_n change_v they_o into_o these_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o to_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v protestant_n why_o do_v they_o wrest_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v bâ—â—ome_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o be_v saint_n hierom_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_z r._n solomon_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o never_o except_v against_o by_o any_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o protestant_a translator_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o as_o if_o multiplicity_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o god_n whereas_o his_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v not_o many_o but_o rather_o one_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n without_o composition_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n which_o expression_n may_v
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
which_o may_v be_v several_o wrought_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n if_o a_o atom_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n may_v touch_v one_o side_n thereof_o and_o not_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v ground_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o god_n power_n to_o separat_fw-la one_o side_n from_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o side_n of_o a_o body_n or_o atom_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o independent_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v exist_v also_o or_o be_v move_v independent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v real_a distinction_n between_o the_o side_n or_o extreme_n so_o denominate_v no_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n can_v infer_v real_a distinction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n bonart_n do_v pag_n 301.303_o &_o passim_fw-la that_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o touch_v argue_v only_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o atom_n whereof_o one_o side_n be_v rea_o touch_v the_o other_o not_o rea_o touch_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n or_o extense_fw-la because_o forsooth_o the_o notion_n of_o part_n must_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o extense_fw-la but_o many_o 297._o with_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o extension_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o yet_o not_o partible_a to_o maintain_v this_o discourse_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o difficult_a as_o any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o extension_n whatsoever_o can_v include_v in_o its_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n a_o exclusion_n of_o division_n 2._o in_o m._n r_o bonart_n his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v in-intelligible_a how_o any_o body_n or_o atom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o extension_n that_o be_v so_o much_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o out_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o part_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o pag_n 303._o he_o grant_v that_o if_o in_o the_o expansion_n or_o extension_n of_o a_o atom_n do_v appear_v any_o little_a line_n or_o point_n that_o line_n or_o point_n will_v conclude_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n now_o why_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o corporeal_a instrument_n suppose_v of_o a_o painter_n pencil_n frame_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n hand_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o itself_o which_o impression_n you_o may_v call_v a_o line_n or_o point_n in_o that_o place_n or_o side_n of_o the_o atom_n that_o be_v touch_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o for_o deny_v real_a distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n last_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o atom_n be_v either_o partible_a or_o penetrate_v because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partible_a they_o do_v touch_v each_o other_o whole_o and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o their_o dimension_n and_o extension_n and_o if_o they_o touch_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o penetrable_a impenetrability_n can_v not_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o whereof_o it_o only_o consist_v this_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n may_v mistake_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a guide_n when_o they_o steer_v themselves_o and_o other_o more_o by_o their_o own_o private_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o property_n to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v fallacious_a and_o the_o reflection_n of_o our_o mind_n fallible_a what_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v we_o all_o turn_v stoic_n or_o sceptic_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o geometrical_a demonstration_n no_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o existence_n and_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o geometry_n euclid_n himself_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o point_n line_n superficies_n perfect_a circle_n etc._n etc._n do_v point_n at_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o such_o object_n as_o indivisible_a point_n line_n perfect_a cercle_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v and_o mathematician_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o see_v mathematician_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o clear_a notion_n be_v not_o real_a nature_n or_o immutable_a essence_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n who_o demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v shall_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o define_v thing_n passim_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v defyâ—ing_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v dictate_v in_o the_o school_n or_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o declare_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o make_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o agree_v rather_o with_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n then_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n will_v involve_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n religion_n the_o reasonableness_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o human_a reason_n discover_v either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n that_o every_o man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sign_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o propose_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o authentic_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v simple_a and_o sinful_a credulity_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o authority_n sign_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miracle_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n practice_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o estate_n the_o right_a to_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v decern_v by_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n by_o tradition_n so_o also_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v soul_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o vary_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o character_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o best_a proof_n be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o know_a person_n in_o every_o age_n against_o who_o verdict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a exception_n that_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o doctrine_n character_n miracle_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v witness_v by_o this_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o have_v the_o spiritual_a superiority_n whereunto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n command_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n to_o submit_v their_o judgment_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n though_o this_o expedient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o qualify_v aught_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o lay_v prince_n and_o people_n yet_o modern_a politician_n stand_v upon_o such_o nycety_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o order_v so_o affair_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o clash_v they_o fear_v that_o by_o mistake_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a may_v be_v too_o far_o entrench_v upon_o and_o make_v not_o only_o subordinat_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a at_o length_n become_v
so_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v at_o least_o indirect_o spiritualise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o temporal_a conveniency_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v such_o as_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o question_v if_o not_o contemn_v any_o civil_a government_n whereof_o they_o mislike_v the_o law_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fright_v the_o illiterate_a multitude_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—anger_n our_o english_a statesman_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v that_o supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o king_n which_o k._n henry_n 8._o assume_v how_o pious_o and_o politik_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sovereign_n to_o employ_v clergy_n man_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o engage_v in_o defend_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o and_o exercise_v by_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o uphould_v the_o spiritual_a so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o do_v allow_v this_o christian_a policy_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o turck_n he_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o his_o people_n of_o affect_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o and_o even_o remit_v to_o his_o mufty_n matter_n of_o state_n depend_v of_o religion_n the_o pagan_n give_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pretend_a and_o persuade_v their_o subject_n by_o some_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o command_v by_o the_o god_n to_o assume_v the_o dignity_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v it_o prudent_o credible_a that_o god_n do_v trust_v temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n policy_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o clergy_n or_o church_n for_o govern_v soul_n who_o doctrine_n jurisdiction_n and_o character_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o will_v be_v prudent_o and_o popular_o judge_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o contumacy_n then_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o such_o recusant_n will_v savour_v more_o of_o piety_n than_o cruelty_n and_o move_v more_o the_o generality_n of_o subject_n to_o praise_v the_o sovereign_n then_o pity_v the_o sufferer_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o multitude_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a the_o clergy_n respect_v their_o riches_n and_o privilege_n not_o envy_v it_o will_v take_v away_o conscientious_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o remove_v or_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v profess_v only_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a change_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a by_o adversary_n as_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o convenerit_fw-la father_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n be_v synonimon_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a greeck_n attempt_v to_o make_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o frequent_a submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o that_o presumption_n together_o with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o ancient_a you_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n sufficient_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatik_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n for_o abbeit_v our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupe_v after_o the_o year_n 400._o other_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o ground_n they_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n do_v censure_n as_o heresy_n some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o condemn_v the_o vocem_fw-la author_n as_o heretic_n in_o particular_a henaias_n for_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o monastical_a profession_n the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n deny_v not_o only_o by_o vigilantius_n but_o by_o jovinian_a and_o other_o as_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o continuance_n by_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o censure_v these_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o error_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o corruption_n or_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v censure_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v have_v be_v former_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o some_o unlearned_a protestant_n supposition_n without_o proof_n and_o rather_o confirm_v then_o disprove_v what_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v against_o they_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n viz._n their_o great_a doctor_n bishop_n godwin_n jevell_v bishop_n 24._o godwin_n d._n r_o humphrey_n d._n r_o bell_n bishop_n bale_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o end_v that_o term_n of_o year_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v his_o belief_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o appear_z also_o by_o his_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o world_n through_o out_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o most_o protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o 121._o adversary_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n 102._o
his_o religious_a habit_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n say_v mass_n and_o be_v much_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o run_v so_o desperate_a a_o course_n as_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n upon_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o his_o mistake_a honour_n how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o must_v strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n 244._o and_o again_o 273._o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o accounpt_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v angulari_fw-la hitherto_o apartaine_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitud_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v be_v thus_o torment_v and_o toss_v between_o his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n himself_o relate_v at_o large_a tom_n 7._o wittemb_v edit_fw-la a_o 1558._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la angu_n how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n and_o how_o sathan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o he_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolaty_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o burst_v forth_o all_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v voce_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la utitur_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o strong_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somtym_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o these_o straits_n and_o agony_n i_o will_v fain_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n do_v pursue_v go_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v teach_v luther_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a man_n can_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v teach_v it_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o acustome_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o set_v to_o sale_n your_o own_o abomination_n for_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o disputation_n luther_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o himself_o say_v tom_n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o among_o company_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o my_o manner_n and_o in_o conc._n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o trough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o confess_v in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 275.281_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o bed-fellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o more_o frequent_o and_o â—loser_a to_o he_o then_o his_o belove_a kate_n the_o nun._n and_o in_o litteris_fw-la ad_fw-la electorem_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o trough_n my_o brain_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 283._o brag_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o rare_a devil_n who_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o i_o most_o diligent_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a fiend_n but_o great_a devil_n yea_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n continue_v his_o disputation_n thus_o against_o luther_n now_o i_o urge_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o consecrat_v in_o thy_o mass_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o adore_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o &c._n &c._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thou_o be_v anoint_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o against_o christ_n institution_n thou_o have_v use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o communicant_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n o_o abomination_n above_o all_o abomination_n and_o after_o that_o zealous_a and_o learned_a devil_n have_v thus_o exclaim_v and_o argue_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o reason_n also_o against_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o we_o spirit_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o confide_v in_o christ_n mercy_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n such_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o papist_n faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o do_v shun_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n to_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_v you_o and_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o luther_n be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v not_o only_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o his_o disputation_n but_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o glory_n do_v luther_n ground_n his_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n against_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v these_o his_o diabolical_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o madness_n scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o devil_n argument_n he_o either_o reject_v they_o as_o apocrijphal_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o comment_n against_o all_o exemplar_n and_o copy_n either_o in_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n he_o vilify_v in_o so_o virulent_a and_o villainous_a term_n that_o none_o but_o a_o soul_n direct_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v resolve_v to_o print_v they_o his_o bull_n against_o all_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o most_o vile_a stuff_n as_o also_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o brunzuick_a the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o own_o scholar_n sleidan_n acknowledge_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v unworthy_a base_a scurilous_a etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n and_o answer_v against_o k._n henry_n 8._o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n itself_o endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a scurill_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clounish_v wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n all_o this_o he_o say_v tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 333.334.335_o &_o fol._n 338.334_o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n
thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n and_o other_o so_o immodest_o base_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o english_a they_o by_o luther_n language_n and_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o master_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o name_n be_v satan_n subsect_n i._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o satan_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n trouble_v so_o much_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o their_o apostle_n luther_n acknowledge_v instruction_n in_o protestancy_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 234._o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o mind_n and_o no_o bodily_a conference_n but_o with_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o other_o real_a apparition_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v only_o spiritual_a conflict_n luther_n tell_v so_o many_o corporeal_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a fight_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o he_o voce_fw-mi forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a and_o grave_a voice_n 2._o that_o then_o he_o learn_v how_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n and_o circumstance_n be_v fraudulent_o omit_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n work_n and_o perhaps_o mr._n chark_n and_o mr._n fulk_n do_v never_o peruse_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a edition_n tom_n 6._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 28._o where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o grant_v this_o be_v no_o bodily_a conference_n and_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n what_o matter_n it_o whether_o luther_n be_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o inward_a suggestion_n into_o protestancy_n if_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o master_n other_o etc._n learned_a protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o dream_n to_o mistake_v which_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o be_v subject_a as_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o good_a drink_n do_v frequent_o turn_v german_a dream_n into_o real_a persuasion_n but_o unless_o they_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o drink_n when_o he_o write_v this_o conference_n they_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o real_a himself_o say_v he_o be_v awake_a tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n that_o it_o happen_v describ_n the_o devil_n voice_n his_o own_o fear_n learn_v how_o people_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o bed_n these_o reflection_n and_o impression_n be_v far_o from_o dream_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n deliver_v they_o as_o real_a truth_n many_o year_n after_o and_o mass._n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o change_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o religion_n but_o suppose_v german_a monk_n be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o after_o drink_v as_o apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o dream_n for_o real_a truth_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n insinuat_v and_o to_o maintain_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a that_o their_o dream_n be_v not_o dream_n as_o luther_n do_v his_o conference_n of_o what_o credit_n can_v such_o a_o evasion_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o protestant_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o dream_a drunken_a and_o diabolical_a religion_n these_o answer_v not_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a other_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v the_o devil_n do_v realy_a confer_v with_o luther_n so_o hospinian_n b._n p_o morton_n joannes_n regius_n baldwin_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n print_v at_o jsleb_n 1605._o pag._n 76.75.83_o say_v let_v none_o wonder_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o disputation_n to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o write_v in_o jest_n or_o hyperbolica_o but_o serious_o and_o historica_o for_o luther_n write_v that_o history_n so_o considerate_o and_o prolix_o that_o i_o still_o acknowledge_v be_v write_v it_o serious_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o histor_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o luther_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o that_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v luther_n despair_v for_o have_v say_v mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o false_a impertinent_a because_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n intention_n but_o of_o his_o instruction_n and_o whether_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o embrace_v either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o we_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n fall_v because_o until_o that_o disputation_n luther_n say_v mass_n almost_o every_o day_n as_o sathan_n object_n to_o he_o speak_v lord_n somtym_n in_o the_o present_a and_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_n for_o the_o only_a point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o from_o catholik_o be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o even_o that_o he_o maintain_v more_o out_o of_o a_o pick_n and_o pride_n than_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n wherefore_o joannes_n regius_n wittness_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o belarmin_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n instruction_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o instruct_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n somtym_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o evasion_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n seldom_o or_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o right_a sense_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o quote_v scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a interpreter_n thereof_o now_o what_o ground_n protestant_n can_v have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v alter_v his_o old_a custom_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o devil_n scriptural_a interpretation_n before_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v not_o intelligible_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n do_v err_v in_o profess_v popery_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n his_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v chief_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n unto_o he_o he_o employ_v holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n shall_v become_v a_o apostle_n when_o dives_n who_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n comrade_n desire_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n god_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o a_o fit_a messenger_n or_o missioner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o brethren_n ought_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o contain_v real_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n church_n will_v never_o be_v so_o low_o bring_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o preacher_n from_o hell_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o reviver_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o luther_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v true_a or_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n doctor_n morton_n 5._o late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr to_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v man_n somtym_n to_o piety_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o luther_n reformation_n may_v be_v pious_a though_o the_o devil_n instruct_v he_o therein_o object_v delrius_n a_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass._n therefore_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a as_o catholik_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v exhort_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v somtym_n persuade_v man_n to_o
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
their_o meaning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n abroad_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o 24._o article_n they_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o these_o language_n but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v in_o english_a dutch_a irish_a welsh_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o negotiate_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o iliterat_a people_n in_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n they_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o crave_v new_a favour_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n a_o greek_a priest_n can_v offer_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o latin_n or_o even_o his_o own_a grecian_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a greeck_n nor_o a_o latin_a priest_n for_o the_o grecian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v what_o be_v demand_v understand_v the_o petition_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v no_o other_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o cut_v of_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o extravagancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o despair_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n exclude_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o sacrament_n that_o have_v dependency_n thereof_o in_o the_o 26._o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o lewdness_n and_o liberty_n though_o by_o inculcate_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o 27._o they_o condemn_v against_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n which_o error_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o this_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritua_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n to_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritualy_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v signify_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a than_o christ_n body_n be_v rea_o receive_v and_o eat_v though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n the_o 29._o article_n be_v but_o a_o quotation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o 30._o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o also_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o it_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a it_o reformer_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o also_o the_o statut_fw-la make_v in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o statut_fw-la 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v indeed_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v common_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o add_v except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n for_o any_o human_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o this_o 30._o article_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o statut_fw-la suppose_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o beside_o the_o statut_fw-la do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o by_o what_o it_o command_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o limitation_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o parliament_n and_o english_a protestant_n then_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v our_o modern_a protestant_n who_o grant_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n any_o reason_n to_o upray_v we_o with_o robe_v they_o of_o half_a the_o communion_n see_v we_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o that_o remembrance_n and_o offer_v they_o wine_n after_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o 31._o article_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n council_n 1._o toletan_n can_v 8.5_o origen_n in_o numer_n hom_n 23._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o passim_fw-la s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 113._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o etc._n etc._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o chrisost._n hom_n 27._o in_o act_n apost_n s._n clemens_n lib._n 8._o const._n apost_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o cap._n 8._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smirn._n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la necesse_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la populi_n pars_fw-la sua_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it servato_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n serm_n 91._o de_fw-fr temp._n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a and_o more_o rationaâ—lâ—_n to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_a liturgy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 580._o and_o particular_o accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o error_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n james._n brentius_n also_o who_o bishop_n jevel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 473._o term_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n affirm_v in_o apol._n confess_v cap._n the_o council_n pag._n 900._o that_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v though_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v extreme_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o fallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o full_o agree_v calvin_n him-self_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o gallat_n c._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 612._o reprehend_v peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o and_o pag._n 150._o say_v that_o peter_n add_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o also_o in_o act._n c._n 21._o clebitius_fw-la a_o learned_a calvinist_n in_o his_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o impugn_v st._n luke_n report_n in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o matheo_n &_o marco_n duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la plus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la uni_fw-la lucae_n qui_fw-la synaxi_fw-la non_fw-la interfuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mathaeus_n to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v two_o witness_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o one_o luke_n and_o gualther_n in_o act._n 21._o reprove_v st._n paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o other_o calvinist_n mention_v in_o zanchius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la misc_fw-la say_v if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o calvin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v paul_n and_o hear_v calvin_n and_o lavaterus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n theâ—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n this_o desperate_a shift_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o warant_v their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o former_a century_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n be_v limit_v to_o few_o year_n and_o him-self_n so_o partial_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n that_o live_v after_o his_o disciple_n this_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n without_o contradict_v their_o brethren_n abroad_o and_o their_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n therefore_o b._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 361._o do_v affirm_v that_o st._n mark_v mistake_v abracher_n for_o abimelech_n and_o st._n matthew_n hieremias_n for_o zacharias_n and_o mr._n fulck_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o galat._n 2._o fol._n 322._o charge_v peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctor_n goad_n in_o his_o tower_n disputation_n with_o campion_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n arg_fw-mi 6._o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n belarmin_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 223._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a â—ort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n err_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v he_o further_o more_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o do_v teach_v error_n in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o immediate_o and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supposal_n and_o premise_n once_o grant_v their_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o all_o the_o reformer_n aim_v at_o though_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v for_o scripture_n though_o they_o make_v their_o ignorant_a flock_n believe_v they_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n subsect_n i._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o specify_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n after_o so_o clear_a testimony_n and_o confession_n draw_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o to_o excite_v a_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o curiosity_n in_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o examine_v further_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o he_o may_v find_v both_o in_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n to_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v or_o at_o least_o savore_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n whersoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jdol_n they_o translate_v image_n as_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o my_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o jmage_n 1562_o and_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o paralip_n 36._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n latin_a or_o any_o copy_n however_o so_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joakim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n carve_v image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v add_v by_o the_o protestant_a translator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o copy_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o for_o mere_a shame_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n this_o impiety_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o jdol_n not_o jmage_n put_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o some_o place_n leave_v uncorrect_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o depose_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o consecrat_v they_o as_o scripture_n command_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o rely_v for_o their_o character_n upon_o the_o letter_n patent_n supremacy_n and_o election_n of_o the_o queen_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n kerotonia_n which_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o and_o after_o he_o translate_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v their_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n by_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o then_o they_o set_v forth_o translate_o the_o say_a greeck_n word_n ordination_n by_o election_n but_o their_o successor_n who_o of_o late_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a character_n then_o ever_o their_o ordainer_n dare_v profess_v to_o have_v have_v receive_v or_o them-selve_n can_v make_v good_a correct_v this_o translation_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o text_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o assert_v marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n they_o translate_v instead_o of_o woman_n wife_n but_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o they_o translate_v not_o wife_n but_o woman_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o translate_v temple_n or_o table_n for_o
diximus_fw-la tali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la damus_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la propendeant_n eye_v quae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la dederamus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la tempori_fw-la potius_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la sic_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la ne_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la cane_n &_o porci_fw-la nos_fw-la rumpant_fw-la he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o epistle_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v sacred_a for_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n to_o the_o apostle_n tom_n 2._o elench_v contra_fw-la catabaptistas_n fol._n 10._o and_o because_o the_o other_o canton_n of_o the_o suitzer_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o reformation_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o attempt_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v write_v tom_n 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la be_v 42._o fol._n 84._o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v any_o private_a protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v king_n henry_n 8._o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z peter_z martyr_n hooper_n rogers_n ridley_n bucer_n okin_n the_o reviver_n be_v jewel_n parker_n horn_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v say_v something_o and_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o reform_v christian_n religion_n their_o doctrine_n they_o borrow_v from_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o supremacy_n only_o except_v which_o king_n henry_n 8._o invent_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o prelatic_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edit_n 1571._o pag._n 426._o as_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v compile_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la write_n to_o commend_v those_o two_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n as_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o for_o b._n p_o jewel_n him-self_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o may_v clear_o discern_v the_o false_a lustre_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a jewel_n and_o the_o value_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o precious_a stone_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o rot_a stuff_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v sell_v for_o divine_a truth_n to_o english_a protestant_n ever_n since_o he_o undertake_v elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n for_o as_o doctor_n heylin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la all_o the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n have_v borrow_v from_o b._n p_o jewel_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o their_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o them-selve_n so_o frequent_o convict_v of_o gross_a mistake_n they_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reviver_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o doctor_n heylin_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o jevel_n then_o do_v make_v good_a the_o character_n and_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n and_o that_o doctor_n bramhall_n late_a protestant_a primate_n of_o ireland_n triumph_v over_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n who_o renew_v harding_n quarrel_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o clear_v both_o these_o mistake_v in_o few_o word_n as_o for_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n sect_n 7._o of_o this_o treatise_n how_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v harding_n mouth_n by_o only_o name_v the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n for_o harding_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n but_o this_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo._fw-la his_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n be_v this_o name_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o demand_n soon_o satisfy_v if_o ever_o parker_n or_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o new_a record_n of_o lambeth_n report_v that_o matter_n yet_o jewel_n can_v never_o name_v parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n he_o name_v indeed_o parker_n for_o his_o own_o consecrator_n but_o be_v press_v by_o harding_n to_o name_n parker_n instead_o of_o answer_v harding_n question_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n and_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n of_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o never_o return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o name_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n who_o he_o will_v have_v name_v to_o harding_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n which_o doctor_n heylin_n so_o much_o brag_n of_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v bramhall_n and_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n the_o true_a relation_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n and_o france_n by_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n think_v it_o their_o conveniency_n to_o court_v the_o rebel_n and_o not_o entertain_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o embrace_v his_o quarrel_n it_o happen_v on_o day_n at_o bruges_n that_o doctor_n croud_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o his_o master_n chamber_n and_o presence_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a profession_n utter_v very_o intemperate_a word_n against_o doctor_n goff_n almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n answer_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o other_o protestant_a minister_n who_o become_v roman_a priest_n have_v continual_o practise_v and_o as_o he_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brother_n chamber_n reassume_v his_o argument_n and_o continue_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o be_v call_v to_o read_v morning_n prayer_n he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n read_v evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v know_v and_o many_o believe_v that_o his_o excess_n of_o choler_n argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n doctor_n bramhall_n late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a clergys_n character_n which_o be_v the_o book_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o it_o be_v sudden_o and_o so_o substantial_o answer_v that_o primate_n bramhall_n never_o dare_v reply_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o own_o particular_a engagement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n perceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n clergy_n think_v their_o best_a answer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o change_v the_o form_n they_o have_v compose_v of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
counterfeit_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o christianity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o as_o learned_a cautious_a and_o conscientious_a as_o them-selve_n after_o weigh_v all_o objection_n and_o circumstance_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o sign_n for_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n authority_n authentical_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v with_o out_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proposer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o if_o protestant_n do_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o veracity_n and_o god_n providence_n veracity_n they_o will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o error_n see_v it_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o veracity_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n define_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n that_o countenance_v falsehood_n in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o king_n that_o may_v if_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o abuse_v other_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o their_o speak_n or_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o at_o least_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o real_o intend_v they_o shall_v and_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o willing_o permit_v his_o officer_n or_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o real_o do_v speak_v by_o his_o order_n to_o utter_v falsehood_n and_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o fraud_n and_o frailty_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o either_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aver_v to_o such_o false_a practice_n no_o protestant_a doubt_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v true_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o pursue_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o his_o royal_a presence_n and_o hear_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o tax_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o king_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o falsehood_n and_o a_o fault_n unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o country_n father_n as_o also_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n protestant_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o love_v itself_o for_o god_n be_v truth_n by_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a veracity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a to_o permit_v falsehood_n in_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o in_o servant_n send_v but_o of_o ordinary_a errand_n when_o their_o master_n can_v easy_o prevent_v it_o how_o much_o more_o repugnant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o divine_a veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n name_n and_o hear_v tell_v lie_n and_o disguise_v they_o and_o itself_o with_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o commission_n as_o to_o seal_v its_o doctrine_n with_o mark_n and_o miracle_n so_o undeniable_o supernatural_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v and_o can_v only_o bewrought_v by_o god_n power_n light_a can_v as_o little_a concur_v to_o produce_v darkness_n as_o truth_n to_o favour_n falsehood_n even_o man_n that_o love_v truth_n hate_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v lie_n and_o do_v contradict_v untruth_n if_o them-selve_n be_v present_a and_o quote_v for_o author_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v servant_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n nor_o permit_v they_o wear_v their_o livery_n much_o less_o employ_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o concern_v wherein_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o master_n word_n and_o prejudice_n his_o friend_n or_o tenant_n can_v protestant_n then_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promote_v the_o story_n and_o lie_v of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n its_o doctrine_n be_v false_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o wairy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n after_o much_o study_n and_o examination_n do_v and_o do_v still_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o prevent_a fraud_n fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n as_o temporal_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n judge_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o worth_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n deceive_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o ally_n by_o mistake_v or_o misapply_v his_o command_n or_o demand_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v minister_n and_o messenger_n so_o supernatura_o qualify_v as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v in_o propose_v his_o revelation_n unto_o all_o man_n kind_a his_o veracity_n be_v as_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n as_o his_o power_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o prevent_v their_o human_a mistake_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o devil_n be_v malice_n but_o protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a device_n confute_v and_o defence_n of_o their_o distinction_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o article_n as_o protestant_n fancy_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v say_v they_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n some_o add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hitherto_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o more_o exact_a cathalogue_n of_o their_o protestant_a fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o propose_v as_o divine_a protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o question_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o veracity_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o disparity_n for_o this_o their_o distinction_n but_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o such_o article_n therefore_o say_v they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o proposal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o not_o be_v save_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n still_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o credit_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o or_o god_n inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v great_a in_o on_o matter_n then_o other_o or_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v and_o as_o necessary_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o him-self_n speak_v immediate_o as_o well_o also_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o on_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n or_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n
absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o equa_o propose_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n little_a untruth_n but_o not_o great_a untruth_n or_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v his_o veracity_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o vitiate_v in_o little_a but_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o propose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n more_o over_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a in_o say_v so_o and_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o if_o fallible_a none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v thereupon_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o infallible_a than_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a church_n contradict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o therefore_o one_o of_o both_o must_v err_v and_o that_o on_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o maintain_v that_o two_o church_n teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v infallible_a therein_o add_v herunto_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n how_o can_v protestant_n excuse_v their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o schism_n so_o uncharitable_a a_o breach_n be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o less_o than_o damnable_a or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o what_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n can_v or_o can_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o see_v the_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o sufficient_o as_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o god_n veracity_n be_v no_o less_o deny_v by_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o fundamental_o then_o in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o maâ—â—er_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v a_o belief_n christian_n there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a or_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o real_a that_o be_v man_n may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v the_o roman_n history_n and_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o human_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o any_o other_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a either_o by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o the_o private_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o article_n or_o fundamental_o of_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evidence_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n the_o protestant_a sect_n be_v frame_v and_o divide_v into_o prelaticks_n who_o motive_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o into_o fanatik_n among_o who_o we_o include_v presbiterian_o &c._n &c._n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o socinian_o who_o make_v evident_a reason_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o protestant_a persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o authority_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n unless_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v equa_o propose_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o depend_v of_o and_o assert_v by_o that_o authority_n st._n austin_n say_v none_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v also_o to_o they_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o article_n they_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n they_o reject_v therefore_o the_o reality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v equal_o testify_v and_o applicable_a by_o on_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o both_o article_n aswell_o to_o the_o retain_v as_o to_o the_o reject_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v those_o they_o retaâ—â—â—_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n veracity_n or_o for_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v the_o same_o veracity_n and_o revelation_n be_v equal_o and_o as_o clear_o apply_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o the_o other_o article_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o not_o reveal_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o learned_a protestant_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n ever_o do_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o subsect_v i._n i_o be_o right_o sorry_a to_o number_v among_o protestant_n and_o manichee_n who_o hold_v also_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v to_o be_v self_n evident_a the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o self_n evident_a by_o virtue_n forsooth_o of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n jt_n pity_n he_o stumble_v so_o irrecoverable_o at_o his_o very_a first_o step_n pretend_v to_o see_v so_o clear_o and_o tread_v so_o sure_o upon_o a_o plain_a ground_n have_v he_o be_v as_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v witty_a in_o deduce_v his_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a guide_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o raise_v christian_a faith_n unto_o a_o great_a height_n of_o evidence_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o our_o merit_n and_o liberty_n or_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n
church_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o fundamental_a error_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o albeit_o he_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o make_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o destroy_v all_o christian_a belief_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o contrary_a way_n from_o they_o protestant_n by_o reduce_v their_o evidence_n to_o very_o few_o point_n reject_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o incredible_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n by_o amplify_a and_o apply_v his_o evidence_n to_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o be_v self_n evident_a he_o and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o differr_v in_o the_o application_n neither_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o fancy_v evident_a but_o on_o party_n fancy_v all_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o fancy_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v evident_a if_o they_o understand_v on_o another_o they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a belief_n for_o christian_a belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n involve_v some_o obscurity_n in_o that_o act_n or_o at_o least_o formality_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o mystery_n believe_v otherwise_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v consistent_a with_o clear_a evidence_n and_o with_o the_o want_n of_o all_o obscurity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a have_v faith_n in_o heaven_n nay_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v â—aith_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n that_o on_o assent_n to_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d evident_o 〈…〉_z and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o sure_a foot_n therefore_o do_v fail_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—eason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v confound_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proposal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n make_v it_o clear_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n reveal_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o his_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la reveal_v 〈…〉_z which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a it_o be_v moraly_a evident_a that_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o not_o metaphysica_o evident_a according_a to_o schoolmen_n expression_n this_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v induce_v a_o clâ—â—r_n and_o evident_a obligation_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v as_o unalterable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o have_v metaphysical_a or_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o adhesion_n be_v god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o reveal_n or_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v rea_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o want_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n many_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o or_o at_o least_o prudent_o adhere_v or_o assent_v to_o a_o object_n with_o great_a assurance_n than_o he_o see_v clear_a reason_n for_o if_o by_o clear_a reason_n for_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n assent_v unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o assenter_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o necessaire_fw-fr connection_n with_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_v for_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o assent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o reason_n and_o a_o assent_n ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o clear_a intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o our_o own_o obligation_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o relate_v because_o we_o see_v clear_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o author_n or_o relator_n now_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n that_o be_v with_o greath_a assurance_n than_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n assent_v unto_o wherefore_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n divine_v have_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o school_n disputation_n totum_fw-la that_o god_n by_o the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o supernatural_a power_n may_v concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o believer_n yet_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v irresolut_o and_o incoherent_o in_o that_o point_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v always_o involve_v obscurity_n in_o its_o assent_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v evidence_n both_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o revealer_n veracity_n will_v be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n much_o differ_v from_o our_o christian_a and_o catholic_n beside_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispute_v in_o school_n of_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o school_n they_o dispute_v even_o of_o impossibility_n because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o exercise_v wit_n in_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o chief_a business_n consist_v in_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n do_v require_v a_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n or_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n be_v because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o trust_v he_o who_o you_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o or_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v you_o can_v no_o more_o trust_v the_o speaker_n for_o the_o truth_n so_o connect_v with_o his_o word_n then_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o money_n you_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o your_o hand_n for_o though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o money_n you_o see_v the_o purse_n wherein_o you_o have_v clear_a evidence_n the_o money_n be_v contain_v to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v to_o take_v on_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v his_o bond_n or_o bill_n for_o money_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o his_o worth_n and_o veracity_n and_o the_o great_a on_o his_o worth_n and_o veracity_n be_v the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o doubt_v the_o less_o of_o his_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o require_v any_o great_a assurance_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o suppose_a inclination_n to_o the_o same_o or_o his_o veracity_n you_o do_v he_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v he_o wherefore_o god_n worth_a veracity_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n evident_o connect_v therewith_o if_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o trust_v nor_o believe_v he_o his_o inclination_n therefore_o to_o truth_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o sign_n of_o declare_v and_o propose_v his_o word_n to_o we_o because_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_a when_o himself_o speak_v but_o every_o way_n that_o truth_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o by_o every_o person_n and_o organ_n that_o may_v be_v prudent_o take_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o
commission_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o the_o organ_n of_o god_n voice_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v misledd_v by_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o truth_n or_o shall_v violat_a his_o own_o veracity_n have_v god_n veracity_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a or_o immediate_a speech_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o whatsoev_a he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o and_o of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a his_o credit_n will_v have_v end_v with_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v god_n veracity_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o word_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o on_o certain_a age_n as_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o on_o particular_a truth_n or_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n now_o see_v that_o god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n or_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v greatet_fw-la in_o on_o matter_n nor_o in_o on_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o on_o his_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o much_o incline_v by_o his_o veracity_n and_o as_o much_o apply_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o speak_v truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o unless_o his_o worth_n wisdom_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n fail_v that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o miraculous_a mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n deny_v godâ—â—oodness_n worth_n veracity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v nor_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o than_o he_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o trust_v a_o man_n who_o word_n or_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o 100_o pound_n unless_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n not_o only_o seal_v but_o see_v in_o a_o bag_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v clear_a because_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v that_o you_o mistrust_v man_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o you_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v their_o speech_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o themselves_o to_o frailty_n therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v their_o veracity_n and_o doubt_v they_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v we_o though_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o him-self_n speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n be_v his_o we_o can_v no_o more_o mistrust_v or_o not_o believe_v he_o then_o mistrust_v his_o deity_n or_o fear_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o perfection_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v sufficient_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o be_v divine_a until_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o heretical_a obstinacy_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v god_n that_o evidence_n which_o they_o exact_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o merit_n trust_v obscurity_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o christian_a belief_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n rebellion_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o some_o irish_a or_o scotch_a rebel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n lieu-tenant_n and_o commissioner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o authority_n set_v over_o they_o which_o also_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o great_a part_n of_o both_o nation_n yet_o the_o rebel_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n unless_o the_o king_n leave_v england_n go_v in_o person_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o satisfy_v every_o particular_a fellow_n that_o he_o have_v name_v such_o a_o lieu-tenant_n or_o commissioner_n or_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v immediate_o by_o him-self_n exercise_v his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n sign_n and_o seal_v his_o commission_n in_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n authority_n for_o that_o god_n may_v without_o trouble_n or_o prejudice_n to_o him-self_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o king_n can_v no_o more_o do_v then_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o what_o inconveniency_n can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n either_o by_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a which_o not_o without_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o propose_v falsehood_n for_o god_n word_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o every_o person_n but_o save_v we_o also_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n or_o dependency_n of_o sacrament_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n and_o decorum_n due_a to_o majesty_n and_o superiority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n or_o even_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o any_o government_n may_v command_v his_o inferior_n and_o subject_n by_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o warrant_v these_o officer_n authority_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o sign_n though_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o counterfeit_v yet_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o govern_v to_o obey_v minister_n so_o qualify_v as_o submissive_o as_o if_o him-self_n have_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v without_o trouble_n write_v and_o deliver_v all_o his_o order_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secretary_n minister_n and_o messenger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o why_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o god_n ought_v to_o deprive_v him-self_n of_o a_o decency_n and_o decorum_n due_a even_o to_o human_a majesty_n to_o humour_v their_o curiosity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o attribute_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o excess_n of_o heresy_n the_o malice_n whereof_o consist_v in_o contemn_v god_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o veracity_n when_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o not_o self_n evident_o yet_o so_o convince_o as_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n of_o submit_v thereunto_o evident_a it_o be_v therefore_o agross_v absurdity_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v or_o not_o assent_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o moraly_a evident_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_fw-mi they_o sufficient_o evident_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o submission_n or_o assent_v for_o hence_o
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
some_o little_a time_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o high_a and_o angry_a voice_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o affair_n and_o look_v towards_o i_o complain_v of_o my_o importunity_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o thereupon_o call_v for_o his_o pursuivant_n or_o apparitor_n which_o present_o appear_v say_v let_v a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v make_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o chink_n etc._n etc._n but_o than_o come_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o parlour_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n mention_v before_o perkins_n who_o out_o of_o â—â—ew_n of_o great_a compassion_n and_o extraordinary_a friendship_n begin_v with_o divers_a temporal_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o not_o to_o meddle_v further_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o accommodat_fw-la myself_o to_o my_o lord_n will_n and_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o grace_n a_o good_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o stand_v on_o foot_n my_o lord_n show_v himself_o much_o displease_v talk_v again_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o business_n threaten_v to_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n but_o after_o that_o again_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o window_n together_o with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o have_v confer_v some_o little_a space_n together_o my_o lord_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o insinuate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n have_v entreat_v for_o some_o favour_n towards_o i_o say_v well_o mr._n walsingham_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v confer_v these_o place_n with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o you_o to_o resolve_v you_o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o mr._n doctor_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o can_v show_v he_o mr._n deane_n chrysostom_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o so_o may_v his_o grace_n also_o but_o dare_v not_o will_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o conference_n and_o dismiss_v i_o with_o say_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o term_n and_o indeed_o his_o dismission_n be_v such_o and_o with_o such_o countenance_n and_o speech_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o can_v not_o well_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v with_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v handsome_o rid_v of_o i_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n i_o repair_v to_o westminster_n to_o mr._n doctor_n barlow_n who_o after_o even_a song_n go_v up_o with_o i_o to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o at_o my_o request_n open_v first_o one_o of_o st._n augustine_n tome_n wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la be_v contain_v and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n before_o name_v cite_v by_o mr._n bell_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o read_v they_o and_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o defend_v they_o as_o there_o they_o lie_v but_o when_o i_o press_v he_o to_o have_v he_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n ensue_v which_o do_v explicat_fw-la st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n bell_n purpose_n he_o be_v unwilling_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v any_o further_a especial_o his_o man_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v now_o supper_n time_n and_o so_o with_o courteous_a word_n he_o dismiss_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spend_v a_o hour_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d some_o further_a pain_n with_o i_o but_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o trouble_n both_o he_o and_o myself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o for_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o perceive_v now_o how_o little_a they_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n which_o i_o demand_v about_o my_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o with_o this_o i_o depart_v from_o he_o not_o mean_v to_o return_v again_o for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v which_o be_v to_o examine_v book_n on_o both_o side_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o falsity_n begin_n first_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o of_o catholic_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o mr._n vvalsingham_n search_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o those_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o he_o find_v in_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o luther_n calvin_n jewel_n fox_n â—â—â—low_n willet_n chark_n fulk_n hastings_n and_o other_o protestant_n â—â—iters_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o reâ—ounce_v protestancy_n and_o the_o conveniency_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v â—â—pect_v prefer_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o all_o temporal_a respect_n to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o resolution_n he_o publish_v the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o kingdom_n convert_v many_o of_o his_o seduce_a countryman_n he_o live_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a age_n die_v but_o few_o year_n since_o bid_v always_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v not_o to_o credit_v or_o trust_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o ever_o so_o sincere_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o affair_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n vvalsingham_n relation_n the_o first_o reflection_n be_v how_o education_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n ground_v thereupon_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o or_o prudent_o rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o one_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v especial_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o clergys_n sincerity_n the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v its_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o clergys_n interest_n and_o intrigue_n in_o uphold_v a_o religion_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v live_v above_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o parentage_n and_o patrimony_n together_o with_o our_o catholic_n continual_a exception_n and_o proof_n against_o its_o novelty_n and_o libertinism_n and_o the_o public_a offer_n of_o learned_a disinterest_v and_o conscientious_a person_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la how_o much_o lay-protestants_a be_v abuse_v by_o their_o clergy_n and_o mistake_v in_o their_o fancy_a scripture_n and_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o case_n the_o state_n will_v give_v way_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n do_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o illiterate_a laity_n ordinary_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o study_v controversy_n or_o read_v the_o father_n so_o much_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v scripture_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n or_o if_o that_o diligence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o such_o then_o to_o observe_v which_o of_o both_o party_n and_o clergye_n hinder_v or_o be_v most_o backward_o in_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n without_o metaphysical_a speculation_n or_o historical_a erudition_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n be_v reject_v or_o neglect_v by_o any_o christian_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a though_o mr._n walsingham_n be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a yet_o he_o never_o have_v read_v any_o catholic_n book_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v before_o he_o light_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o ignorant_a in_o our_o tenet_n as_o any_o lay-protestant_a and_o as_o aver_v from_o read_v our_o controversy_n yet_o be_v a_o conscientious_a and_o judicious_a person_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o that_o book_n say_v of_o protestant_n be_v true_a particular_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o their_o put_n of_o and_o decline_v all_o public_a disputation_n concern_v religion_n and_o their_o persecute_v such_o as_o offer_v to_o dispute_v 2._o reflection_n how_o easy_o a_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessitous_a and_o mean_a person_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o a_o beneficial_a fraud_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o
need_v therefore_o powerful_a and_o 〈…〉_z prince_n and_o nation_n fear_v a_o jurisdiction_n they_o 〈…〉_z see_v than_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o papal_a 〈…〉_z so_o little_o prevail_v against_o catholics_n that_o own_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a be_v because_o they_o who_o acknowldge_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d application_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o exercise_v by_o 〈…〉_z who_o censure_n and_o sentence_n be_v limit_v to_o so_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n and_o condition_n know_v to_o every_o catholic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d divin_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o disturb_v a_o state_n if_o any_o of_o the_o previous_a admonition_n and_o requisite_a formality_n be_v omit_v be_v acknowledge_v will_v employ_v it_o now_o as_o willinâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o by_o condescend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o more_o pious_a and_o public_a 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o visible_a advantage_n which_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o catholic_a sovereign_n by_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o â—â—minions_n and_o the_o little_a or_o no_o danger_n which_o thereby_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d protestant_n prince_n yet_o because_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v very_o different_a from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o steward_n undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n say_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n must_v trust_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n so_o many_o and_o so_o malignant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d suggestion_n and_o suspicion_n which_o these_o minister_n endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d in_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o this_o to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n land_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—selves_n that_o a_o fancy_v possibility_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d print_v by_o these_o sir_n poll_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z roman_a catholics_n uncapable_a of_o serve_v the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worse_a they_o have_v late_o endeavour_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n country_n and_o parliament_n to_o question_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n and_o his_o councell_n prudence_n for_o publish_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o breda_n in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conference_n so_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o guilt_n 〈◊〉_d they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o least_o countenance_n show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o themselves_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d estate_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o revenue_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n or_o policy_n incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n towards_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o direct_o they_o cease_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o debauch_a friar_n to_o render_v all_o good_a intention_n for_o our_o relief_n uneffectual_a by_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o frame_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n that_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n temporal_a sovereignty_n give_v he_o a_o unheard_a of_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o offensive_a word_v thereof_o do_v engage_v even_o catholik_o as_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o endless_a quarrel_n with_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n without_o render_v thereby_o any_o service_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o rather_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o appear_v for_o his_o or_o their_o own_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_a court_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o state_n concern_v our_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o king_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_v and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o sign_n any_o instrument_n or_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d fidelity_n to_o he_o which_o catholic_a subject_n swear_v or_o sign_n to_o their_o catholic_a sovereigns_n to_o exact_v more_o strict_a obedience_n from_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n as_o we_o be_v under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretention_n than_o any_o catholics_n of_o the_o world_n think_v fit_a either_o in_o conscience_n or_o prudenâ—â—â—_n to_o give_v to_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o will_v savour_v more_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 3._o they_o who_o teach_v that_o king_n 〈…〉_z depose_v for_o heresy_n maintain_v they_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d tyranny_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z their_o sovereign_n tax_n tyranny_n than_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o pope_n seldom_o countenance_v subjects_n complaint_n and_o proceed_n against_o their_o prince_n pretend_a tyranny_n none_o fear_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o tyrant_n how_o little_a pope_n have_v intermedle_v with_o protestant_a prince_n if_o not_o persecutor_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o catholic_a king_n apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o prejudice_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o censure_n against_o tyranny_n because_o they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o solicit_v and_o obey_v such_o censure_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n protestant_n king_n have_v to_o fear_n censâ—â—â—s_v for_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o less_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v that_o catholic_a prince_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o probability_n and_o pâ—â—sibility_n of_o the_o opinion_n against_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hazard_n of_o be_v thaught_v deposable_a in_o those_o case_n we_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o poor_a english_a or_o irish_a subject_n a_o declaration_n 〈◊〉_d those_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a catholic_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christendom_n dare_v not_o contradict_v for_o fear_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n or_o of_o undergo_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consistory_n notwithstanding_o their_o temporal_a concern_n 〈◊〉_d countenance_n a_o persuasion_n that_o seem_v to_o check_v their_o regal_a 〈◊〉_d never_o any_o king_n have_v or_o can_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n opinion_n or_o other_o such_o like_a than_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o loss_n of_o navarr_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z yet_o whensoever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sorbon_n censure_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o france_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o thanks_o that_o 〈◊〉_d disowned_a and_o declare_v void_a their_o censure_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n and_o of_o be_v hold_v for_o seditious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o public_a repose_n command_v they_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o move_v or_o dispute_v any_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a sovereign_n 847._o 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mounseur_fw-fr bouchet_n a_o french_a author_n 〈◊〉_d richerist_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o dispute_v as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_n by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d oration_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thâ—â—_n kingdom_n two_o year_n ago_o monsieur_n talon_n the_o king_n attorney_n object_v to_o some_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n that_o their_o faculty_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o university_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o faculty_n never_o resolve_v the_o question_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n permit_v not_o their_o subject_n now_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o judge_n that_o prohibition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o it_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n king_n shall_v not_o think_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o themselves_o and_o questionless_a they_o will_v do_v not_o over-officious_a person_n misinform_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v practice_v such_o oath_n engagement_n or_o remâ—â—strances_n as_o the_o parliament_n
consequence_n as_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v manifest_v but_o now_o to_o mr._n laud_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o our_o own_o author_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v by_o st._n austin_n save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1639._o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o occam_n dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o set_v down_o these_o as_o his_o word_n intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o occam_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st·_n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n austin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o sentence_n true_o relate_v in_o our_o margin_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n mr._n fisher_n have_v press_v bishop_n laud_n with_o that_o ordinary_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n obstinate_o hold_v divers_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o generaly_a receive_v faith_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o former_a age_n by_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o reply_v that_o when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n all_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian-church_n then_o extant_a but_o acknowledge_v they_o find_v no_o man_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n and_o therefore_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n express_o say_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v show_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o waldenses_n wicklâ—ffians_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o they_o separate_v themselves_o by_o invent_v and_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o pag._n 149._o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o 4.15_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o juda_n sin_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v two_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o juda_n reform_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o protestant_n juda_n whereas_o no_o parallel_n can_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o the_o protestant_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rebel_v with_o jeroboam_n which_o king_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n just_a as_o queen_n elizabeth_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o new_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o lordship_n reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n think_v necessary_a because_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o length_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o church_n even_o after_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a prophet_n among_o they_o as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n not_o observe_v that_o such_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v faithful_a be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o juda_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n religion_n than_o the_o greek_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o mahomet_n or_o english_a papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o their_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a superior_n when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_o questionable_a 58._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a â—_o confutation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o convince_a a_o proof_n of_o all_o their_o church_n schism_n that_o his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v those_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v questionable_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o after_o omit_v and_o conceal_v the_o force_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o prelate_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o probable_a pretext_n they_o rebel_v against_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o evident_a unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o sectary_n say_v pag._n 86._o that_o all_o christendom_n protestant_n only_o except_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o perverse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o this_o he_o and_o other_o such_o man_n senseless_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o jnferiors_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n and_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o censure_n or_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n laud_n deny_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o say_v he_o then_o to_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o equality_n of_o patriarch_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o quote_v numb_a 170._o the_o law_n a_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la then_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n government_n brittany_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 195._o and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 2._o account_v his_o worthy_a predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a fraud_n commit_v in_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o confident_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v without_o doubt_v whether_o the_o relator_n have_v either_o soul_n or_o shame_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n but_o a_o patriarch_n will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o such_o imposture_n britain_n say_v mr._n laud_n 20._o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o how_o then_o come_v venerable_a bede_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o 673._o st._n wilford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n how_o come_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n 29._o see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
and_o our_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v etc._n our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n if_o vrban_n the_o 2._o say_v st._n anselm_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o patriarch_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n gregory_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o not_o appeal_n from_o a_o patriarch_n mr._n laud_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o of_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v further_o than_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determin_n his_o lordship_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v also_o how_o in_o that_o very_a council_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n subscribe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v the_o bishop_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o wittness_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n fisher_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a or_o evil_a child_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o mother_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o length_n reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o prince_n and_o parent_n do_v in_o govern_v their_o subject_n and_o child_n mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o can_v not_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o error_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o one_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v his_o word_n thus_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n word_n sincere_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o case_n have_v be_v clear_o decide_v st._n augustine_n word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la and_o then_o come_v in_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o every_o article_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o and_o yet_o expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n say_v the_o saint_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o all_o this_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n who_o challenge_v all_o our_o party_n to_o show_v one_o father_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o matthew_n 16.18_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o his_o reader_n the_o like_a fraud_n be_v practise_v by_o this_o lordship_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n fot_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_a about_o shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr laud_v pag._n 182._o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la which_o signify_v ordinary_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n st._n irenaeus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n principality_n a_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n and_o then_o confine_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o undique_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o round_o about_o rome_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v restrain_v to_o precedency_n and_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o sole_a italy_n and_o its_o island_n he_o must_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o rome_n for_o its_o bishop_n precedency_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o as_o unworthy_a st._n irenaeus_n find_v judgement_n as_o its_o necessary_a to_o defend_v mr._n laud_n false_a comment_n and_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v not_o so_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n mr._n laud_n pag._n 181._o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikly_a man_n to_o captivat_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v not_o claim_v or_o think_v on_o until_o 1300._o year_n after_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n can_v move_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n or_o that_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n do_v exclude_v it_o now_o from_o france_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a mistake_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n laud_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v sua_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v vetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la these_o word_n the_o good_a bishop_n translate_v thus_o into_o english_a pag._n 12._o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o
that_o neither_o expose_v their_o person_n nor_o open_v their_o purse_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v forcit_fw-la for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o feed_v the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n with_o smoke_n of_o chymnys_n whilst_o a_o mean_a ministry_n raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o kingdom_n case_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v these_o protestant_a minister_n cry_v out_o sacrilege_n at_o this_o our_o proposal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a character_n or_o any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v or_o though_o they_o have_v as_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o undoubted_a catholic_n clergy_n will_v rid_v the_o laity_n of_o any_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o apply_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o country_n we_o know_v the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v not_o scruple_n in_o such_o case_n to_o sell_v the_o very_a chalice_n and_o vestment_n of_o the_o altar_n much_o less_o to_o spend_v their_o revenue_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o flock_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v estate_n for_o their_o son_n or_o to_o settle_v jointure_n on_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o raise_v portion_n for_o their_o daughter_n out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o who_o be_v more_o poor_a than_o our_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n or_o than_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hitherto_o contribute_v nay_o then_o our_o king_n that_o sacrifice_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o navy_n 1660._o but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o with_o so_o many_o artifices_fw-la decline_v reason_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d their_o religion_n be_v true_a we_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o â—â—pine_v at_o their_o riches_n catholic_n nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o steward_n or_o at_o least_o we_o will_v not_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_o and_o hearty_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n see_v thereby_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o share_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n enjoy_v very_o many_o convenience_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n and_o incapacity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a for_o be_v papist_n herein_o they_o may_v believe_v we_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a against_o a_o truth_n if_o protestancy_n appear_v in_o our_o desire_a conference_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n every_o way_n so_o advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n dread_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o free_a and_o public_a hear_n confute_v since_o protestancy_n be_v intrude_v into_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o catholic_n have_v continual_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 445._o against_o fisher_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o or_o a_o general_n council_n which_o council_n though_o general_a he_o say_v pag._n 194._o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o indifferent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o bishop_n think_v there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o its_o certain_a that_o a_o judge_n or_o council_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v infallible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n because_o neither_o party_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o its_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o though_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n or_o council_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o divide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n well_o know_v but_o some_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o divert_v the_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n laity_n from_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n observe_v their_o backwardness_n in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o so_o just_a demand_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n as_o free_v a_o disputation_n as_o they_o desire_v we_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o notary_n and_o time_n not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o dislike_v upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n reason_n for_o not_o allow_v a_o conference_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v give_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_n the_o power_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v command_v that_o if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o their_o party_n in_o france_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o my_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n judgement_n therein_o and_o let_v our_o adversary_n choo_n either_o to_o argue_v or_o answer_v let_v they_o object_v falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o we_o or_o answer_v to_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v charge_v they_o withal_o and_o if_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o reformation_n without_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n as_o we_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o loose_v the_o church_n revenue_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o religion_n without_o the_o like_o fraud_n let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o loose_a our_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n keeper_n know_v inclination_n to_o favour_n protestancy_n we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o committee_n sentence_n so_o confident_a be_v we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o revenue_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lose_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelaticks_n as_o of_o fanatic_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n diffidence_n must_v breed_v doubt_n and_o diminish_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o may_v it_o give_v the_o protestant_a laity_n full_a assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o embrace_v our_o religion_n which_o so_o learned_a person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n dare_v not_o encounter_v beside_o the_o late_a change_n of_o their_o prelatic_a form_n of_o ordination_n have_v so_o discredit_v their_o character_n of_o priesthood_n clergy_n and_o episcopacy_n that_o no_o sober_a layman_n will_v fight_v for_o a_o priestly_a function_n confess_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v invalid_a and_o what_o confession_n of_o invalidity_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o old_a form_n the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o adversary_n seni_fw-la demonstrate_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o function_n have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o express_v in_o their_o ritual_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o character_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o form_n so_o unsignificant_a and_o so_o imperfect_a i_o have_v often_o consider_v what_o can_v move_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o first_o protestant_a ancestor_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o catholic_n adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o change_n judge_v hitherto_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o superfluous_a that_o they_o
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o don_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 38_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o â—â—_o believe_v my_o work_n and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o confirm_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seal_n wherewith_o he_o warrant_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v now_o if_o he_o can_v put_v this_o seal_n to_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n or_o thereby_o authorize_v a_o erroneous_a church_n man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o church_n authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obstinacy_n heresy_n or_o infidelity_n against_o god_n revelation_n and_o veracity_n how_o ever_o so_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o divin_fw-fr authority_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o that_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o anti-christs_n miracle_n which_o though_o fall_v and_o feign_a yet_o will_v seem_v so_o true_a to_o many_o that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seduce_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o anti-christian_n and_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n though_o for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n prudence_n and_o piety_n man_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n nor_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o we_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o warning_n of_o anti-christs_n feign_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o falsehood_n because_o we_o must_v not_o credit_v ourselves_o or_o any_o outward_a appearance_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n that_o anti-christs_n miracle_n be_v false_a but_o this_o we_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o miracle_n and_o miraculist_n as_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v contrary_a doctrine_n whosoever_o be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n to_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n for_o novelty_n how_o ever_o so_o plausible_o or_o prodigious_o confirm_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n that_o oblige_v man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o how_o ever_o equal_a they_o both_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n 1._o priority_n of_o time_n 2._o present_a possession_n we_o see_v what_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a by_o birth_n or_o nobility_n than_o other_o and_o how_o possession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n these_o quality_n be_v most_o proper_o find_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o always_o have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o pretend_a reformation_n both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o miracle_n beside_o those_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rashness_n and_o beside_o those_o other_o continualy_a visible_a as_o that_o of_o st._n januarius_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o true_a miracle_n see_v but_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n upon_o which_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o will_v become_v roman_a catholic_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n be_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v work_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o secundary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr power_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o dead_a to_o cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o remedy_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o soul_n then_o over_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o no_o natural_a cause_n appear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a miracle_n than_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n how_o ever_o so_o prodidious_a fall_v miracle_n be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o remedy_n as_o that_o of_o vespasianus_n of_o who_o suetonius_n recount_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v acknowledge_v lib._n 4._o hist._n that_o the_o physician_n be_v consult_v do_v answer_v those_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 22._o say_v that_o both_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n anti-christs_n miracle_n also_o will_v be_v such_o as_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o course_n and_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o miracle_n do_v upon_o man_n mind_n be_v great_a than_o any_o â—â—res_n or_o change_v wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n 57_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o st._n bernard_n recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o st._n malacâ—ius_n that_o he_o convert_v a_o obstinate_a soul_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n himself_o it_o be_v record_v how_o with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v so_o terrify_v william_n the_o proud_a duke_n of_o aquitain_n that_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o rule_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o that_o which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o protestant_n hold_v to_o â—e_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n or_o in_o substance_n than_o a_o wafer_n cake_n these_o thing_n suppose_v as_o undeniable_a in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v see_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n â—aith_v for_o without_o question_n it_o be_v either_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o now_o but_o for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a shall_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o evidence_n adore_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o in_o appearance_n be_v but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v either_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v by_o satan_n or_o inspire_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o contradict_v our_o sense_n which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o controvert_v in_o public_a school_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o â—e_v presume_v if_o we_o err_v that_o we_o err_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v and_o compare_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n examiner_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n find_v in_o believe_v or_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n which_o do_v smell_v look_v taste_n feel_v and_o feed_v like_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o marvellous_a and_o unanimous_a contradiction_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n must_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o may_v
to_o have_v taste_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fiveteen_fw-mi year_n together_o except_o only_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o jubily_n of_o mind_n every_o sunday_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a she_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o only_o consecrate_a host_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o last_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n then_o the_o former_a because_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o host_n among_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a determination_n of_o the_o consecrator_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v but_o from_o norfolk_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o london_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o story_n say_v waldensis_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n where_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o earl_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o his_o bishop_n chair_n assist_v by_o alexander_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o at_o which_o time_n he_o propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o a_o tailor_n of_o the_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n take_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o as_o the_o obstinate_a fellow_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n nor_o will_v believe_v nor_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o holy_a bread_n he_o be_v at_o last_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a host_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n answer_v say_v very_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v when_o behold_v a_o monstrous_a horrible_a spider_n come_v sudden_o slide_v down_o by_o her_o thread_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o unto_o the_o blaspemer_n mouth_n and_o endeavour_v very_o busy_o to_o get_v entrance_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o keep_v she_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o wretch_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n thomas_n duke_n of_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v this_o wonder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n arundel_n harpsfeild_n relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o old_a register_n be_v not_o reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v seldom_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v how_o frequent_o the_o very_a law_n book_n and_o ancient_a english_a statute_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o person_n against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n against_o cook_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o quiet_a reckon_a with_o thomas_n morton_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o unworthy_a practice_n of_o justice_n cook_n book_n and_o other_o falsify_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o king_n kâ—nulphus_n plead_v by_o humphrey_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n 1._o henry_n 7._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n in_o catholic_n time_n say_v that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v yet_o so_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n brook_v abridgement_n tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o but_o since_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a headship_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o most_o print_a statute_n and_o judge_n cook_n quote_v they_o so_o corrupt_v as_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n donatistas_n st._n optatus_n bishop_n who_o live_v before_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n to_o vex_v the_o catholic_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n cast_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o their_o dog_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o rage_a dog_n with_o revenge_a tooth_n say_v optatus_n tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o man_n guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n miracle_n of_o the_o mass._n collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la st_n austin_n report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o country_n how_o that_o one_o hesperius_n have_v his_o house_n infest_a with_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o servant_n desire_v say_v st._n austin_n in_o my_o absence_n certain_a of_o our_o priest_n that_o some_o will_v go_v thither_o &c._n &c._n one_o go_v and_o offer_v say_v he_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v what_o he_o may_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o god_n be_v thereupon_o merciful_a it_o cease_v the_o like_a miracle_n do_v theodorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n write_v happen_v to_o coades_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o india_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v the_o say_a fortress_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o the_o persian_a sorcerer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o magic_a art_n yet_o can_v not_o entrance_n be_v obtain_v at_o last_o a_o christian_n bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o with_o once_o say_v mass_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v forthwith_o to_o flight_v the_o infernal_a power_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n free_a from_o all_o molestation_n miracle_n for_o purgatory_n st_n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 55._o who_o say_v he_o be_v obsequious_a to_o i_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o in_o my_o daily_a sickness_n this_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o appoint_v the_o healthful_a host_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o absolution_n thirty_o day_n together_o which_o do_v the_o say_a justus_n appear_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o vision_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o evil_a but_o now_o be_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o monastery_n count_v the_o day_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o thirtith_n oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v how_o paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o 40._o death_n for_o have_v adhere_v until_o near_o his_o death_n banevallis_n unto_o laurence_n the_o schismatic_a but_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n german_n bp._n of_o capua_n we_o will_v not_o she_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o particular_n but_o confirm_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o know_a papist_n against_o the_o petrobrusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la who_o protestant_n claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o pope_n authority_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o heretic_n st._n bernard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o accompany_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n albericus_n to_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n where_o he_o wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o return_n decline_v all_o common_a road_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n miracle_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o 241._o epistle_n to_o the_o tolosians_n he_o say_v to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o our_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a our_o stay_n indeed_o be_v short_a with_o you_o but_o not_o unfruitful_a the_o truth_n be_v by_o we_o make_v manifest_a
in_o england_n conâ—â—der_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v work_v 〈◊〉_d undeniable_a miracle_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n â—f_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o roâ—an_n catholic_n sense_n thereof_o so_o confirm_v be_v that_o which_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o mean_v rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o luâ—â—er_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o â—hen_o all_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d express_a statute_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o â—ct_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o â—mage_n or_o picture_n set_v or_o grave_v upon_o any_o tomb_n in_o any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n only_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o any_o king_n â—rince_n nobleman_n or_o other_o dead_a person_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o by_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o england_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o sanctity_n leave_v or_o permit_v in_o church_n as_o if_o god_n â—id_v intend_v profane_a person_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n show_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o his_o own_o servant_n habere_fw-la and_o that_o their_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o divin_n service_n and_o his_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o break_v their_o monument_n and_o blot_v their_o memory_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n delude_v their_o floch_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o statue_n and_o jmage_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o nobleman_n religious_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o â—ny_v creature_n however_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n if_o by_o religious_a worship_n they_o mean_v latria_n or_o that_o supreme_a which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o â—or_a that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n spiritual_a grace_n character_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o what_o do_v they_o think_v not_o only_o of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o the_o faithful_a religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o inanimat_n thing_n as_o the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o arck_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o protestant_a bishop_n teach_v and_o inculcat_fw-la to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n expect_v they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v his_o blessing_n injuriam_fw-la do_v they_o not_o commend_v as_o religious_a and_o devout_a soul_n such_o as_o give_v they_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o this_o a_o religious_a worship_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v that_o so_o much_o ceremony_n be_v a_o civility_n due_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o to_o their_o suppose_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n we_o desire_v no_o other_o kind_a of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o our_o catholic_n canonize_a bishop_n or_o to_o image_n then_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n claim_v as_o due_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o picture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o we_o worship_v real_a sanctity_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o exact_v for_o mistake_a episcopacy_n sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o st_n austin_n st._n ambrose_n st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hierom_n st._n optatus_n sy_n bede_n sy_n bernard_n st._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n st_n hierom_n say_v the_o heretic_n eunomius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o impugn_a the_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n vigilant_a who_o error_n vigilantius_n follow_v and_o add_v a_o other_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n fin_n how_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n be_v we_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n st._n john_n evangelist_n disciple_n who_o reliks_n the_o christian_n gather_v even_o after_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n st._n ambrose_n give_v many_o reason_n why_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o honour_n in_o flesh_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n i_o honour_n in_o the_o martyr_n flesh_n the_o scar_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o christ_n i_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o live_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o virtue_n i_o honour_v ash_n sanctify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n devotion_n i_o honour_v in_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n i_o honour_v the_o body_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o contemn_v death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n honour_v that_o body_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v etc._n etc._n finaly_n i_o honour_v a_o body_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o thâ—_n sword_n and_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o our_o miracle_n st._n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o other_o a_o devout_a woman_n call_v palladia_n who_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o repair_v for_o her_o health_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la she_o receive_v health_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o he_o relate_v the_o like_a miraculous_a example_n of_o one_o florentius_n of_o hippo_n and_o of_o eucharius_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n as_o also_o of_o ten_o infirm_a person_n in_o his_o presence_n miraculous_o cure_v and_o sundry_a dead_a restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n cap._n 7._o he_o tell_v how_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v after_o many_o year_n find_v uncorrupted_a and_o that_o at_o their_o dead_a body_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n a_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o say_v body_n lay_v when_o i_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v witness_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarion_n how_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v after_o ten_o month_n find_v uncorrupted_a yield_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o st._n bede_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 30._o st._n ambrose_n have_v have_v a_o revelation_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n lie_v god_n place_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o he_o recount_v among_o other_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o holy_a relic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o torment_n proceed_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o arrian_n vex_v to_o see_v the_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v they_o by_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o rea_o torment_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o our_o exorcism_n for_o which_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o st._n ambrose_n as_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v censure_v by_o st._n hierom._n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o centurist_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o discredit_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o rufinus_n relate_v of_o st._n babylas_n which_o be_v that_o after_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jdol_n cease_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la command_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o the_o centurist_n answer_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v neither_o silence_v nor_o fright_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o relic_n but_o feign_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n may_v encrea_n st._n
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
noâ—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 9_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 49._o sutcliff_n pag._n 199._o sutcliff_n pag._n 279._o instit._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n &_o in_o cap._n 15_o joan._n &_o in_o 6._o art_n against_o the_o execrable_a bull_n etc._n etc._n melancton_n disp_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la prop._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o c._n 8._o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr paen_fw-la sacram_fw-la pag._n 290._o luther_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la hominis_fw-la art_n 4._o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ambr._n catarrh_n luther_n in_o council_n germ._n cap._n the_o antichristo_a calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 20._o â—_o 21._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o c_o 4._o §._o 1._o see_v part_n 2._o 3._o cor._n 7._o cyprian_a servant_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la see_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n missagog_n 4._o s._n ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 6._o st._n august_n vide_fw-la canonean_a do_v consec_n do_v 2._o answer_v 85._o st._n basil._n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la 288._o st._n ambrose_n l._n de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o st._n austin_n hom_n 49._o c._n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la durius_fw-la alios_fw-la judicant_fw-la petro_n francisco_n zeno._n interpret_v pag._n 128._o st._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o ser._n 10._o in_o psal_n 128._o st._n hierom._n in_o proverb_n cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n after_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o soâ—e_a who_o may_v be_v absolve_v after_o death_n from_o such_o light_a sin_n as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v i_o say_v either_o by_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o else_o by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n but_o to_o who_o soever_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v thy_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o light_a fault_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la nihil_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la belarm_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la pag._n 178._o &_o passim_fw-la st._n bernard_n ser._n 66._o in_o cant._n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la purge_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o amend_v fire_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o aged_a person_n die_v in_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporary_a pain_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n aug._n l._n 20._o the_o civit_n cap._n 13._o vsher_n answer_n pag._n 179._o answer_n pag._n 182._o see_v sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n cap._n 53.54_o hieremias_n constantinopol_n resp._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 13._o gabriel_n alexand_n ep_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8_o hypathius_fw-la ruthenorum_fw-la legatus_fw-la in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la graeci_fw-la venetiad_n card._n guisianum_n q_o 10_o zaga_n zabâ—_n ethiop_n in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la aethiop_n gennadius_n scholarius_n etc._n etc._n purgatorio_fw-la sec._n 1._o &_o 5._o answer_n pag._n 420_o reply_v against_o harding_n p._n 379._o st._n austin_n contra_fw-la faust._n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o answer_n pag._n 377._o matthew_n 4._o v_o 10_o st._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o parag_v 6._o &_o 7_o ibid_fw-la parag_n 2._o usher_n translate_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o add_v interrogation_n to_o help_v his_o fraud_n adjuvent_fw-fr nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la intercessio_fw-la accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eye_v tribuisti_fw-la caelestis_fw-la palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la pag._n 24._o against_o fisher_n aug._n serm_n 14_o the_o verbâ—_n apostoli_fw-la in_o fine_a laud_n pag._n 33_o ibid._n pag._n 34._o b._n laud._n e._n quae_fw-la quidê_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicateneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelis_n st._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o pag._n 38._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 23.24_o he_o say_v the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n vin._n lirin_fw-mi cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpiumerrorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la bp._n laud_n pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superflua_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la usurpat_fw-la allena_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 22._o see_v heretofore_o part_n 2._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o bishop_n laud_n pag._n 81._o edit_n 1639._o vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiâ—rnum_fw-la diem_fw-la sibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la importat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la accipit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustinus_n cum_fw-la asserit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la evangelio_n niâ—â—_n eum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ocham_n dial._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o hos._n 4.15_o a.c._n pag._n 58._o guilielm_n malmesbur_fw-la in_o prolog_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—stâ—s_fw-fr pontif._n angl._n p._n 195._o st_n bed_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 20._o bede_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n histor._n cap._n 29._o see_v this_o treatise_n par_fw-fr 1._o sec·_fw-la 1._o council_n africa_n can._n 101._o ut_fw-la romam_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocare_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la causae_fw-la apud_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la finiantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la litteris_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la zozimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la datis_fw-la insinuari_fw-la curâ—_n vimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n african_n ep_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o pap_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n subscribe_v st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o gregor_n nazian_n in_o car_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la sua_fw-la see_v d_o laud_n labyrinth_n p._n 135._o &_o 136_o hierom._n ep_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—_o quin_fw-la aliquis_fw-la certus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeficiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n consid_n 20._o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n see_v the_o petition_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergye_n resignation_n in_o doctor_n heylin_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la pag._n 43._o and_o the_o stat._n 1._o mar._n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o no_o sacrilege_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o some_o case_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n julius_n 3._o send_v to_o queen_n mary_n a_o 1554._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o set_v down_o by_o dr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 52._o &_o 53._o whereof_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n pag._n 54._o edit_n 1660._o a_o public_a trial_n and_o conference_n desire_v by_o catholic_n see_v doctor_n allen_n in_o his_o apol._n for_o the_o seminary_n and_o person_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n arch._n laud_n reason_n confute_v see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n see_v also_o my_o erasus_fw-la junior_a and_o a_o other_o book_n of_o i_o call_v erastus_n seni_fw-la see_v the_o late_a or_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n since_o his_o maj._n happy_a restauration_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n put_v into_o this_o their_o new_a form_n which_o be_v not_o